dissemble_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o dissemble_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o famous_a instance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o gospel-day_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o constant_a lie_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n when_o man_n take_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o design_n their_o pretence_n condemn_v they_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o their_o fame_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n then_o for_o formal_a perform_n of_o good_a duty_n prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o do_v this_o and_o that_o i_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n a_o day_n and_o keep_v to_o my_o church_n man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o though_o they_o have_v do_v never_o so_o little_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n now_o how_o do_v ordinance_n harden_v they_o may_v harden_v partly_o as_o they_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o duty_n sound_o do_v humble_a man_n as_o new_a wine_n rend_v and_o break_v old_a bottle_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o when_o formal_a duty_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o harden_v every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o religion_n to_o lean_v to_o conscience_n like_o the_o stomach_n when_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a food_n draw_v wind._n 5._o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n man_n scorn_v to_o be_v control_v exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n to_o be_v check_v by_o god_n messenger_n and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o contempt_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o messenger_n though_o indeed_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n deut._n 10.16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n you_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n dare_v sin_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v carry_v it_o out_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o perk_n above_o the_o commandment_n 6._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.15_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o and_o so_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o general_a invective_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n a_o notion_n and_o so_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o general_n when_o in_o particular_n we_o love_v it_o all_o the_o while_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n defy_v the_o devil_n but_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o for_o ill_a word_n so_o he_o can_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o burden_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o empty_a declamation_n or_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o invective_n yet_o the_o heart_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o be_v insensible_o harden_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o 2._o by_o delay_v act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n take_v heed_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o it_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o god_n can_v only_o give_v if_o cesar_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n overnight_o to_o prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v be_v safe_a what_o security_n have_v you_o either_o of_o time_n or_o grace_n but_o your_o own_o presumption_n and_o he_o that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o fool._n it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o hardness_n by_o delay_v increase_v every_o day_n 3._o it_o come_v lap_v up_o in_o carnal_a bait_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o interest_n sin_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o will_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o destroy_v thou_o it_o can_v profit_v thou_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v a_o man._n it_o present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n many_o sin_n lie_v secret_a unrepented_a of_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v 5._o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n and_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o from_o thought_n to_o consent_v then_o to_o action_n then_o to_o reiteration_n then_o to_o custom_n first_o man_n excuse_n sin_n then_o justify_v it_o than_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o confirm_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o at_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a the_o first_o commit_v of_o sin_n much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o burdensome_a yea_o it_o be_v become_v please_a and_o delightful_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o harden_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v unless_o we_o take_v it_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v subdue_v samson_n know_v that_o dalilah_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o though_o sin_n cost_v man_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v deceive_v a_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n be_v not_o deceive_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o hard_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v
exod._n 5.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o this_o proud_a creature_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o after_o many_o warning_n and_o forego_v judgement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v every_o command_n of_o god_n every_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v respect_v with_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v to_o we_o he_o say_v let_v sin_n go_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o repulse_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o egypt_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o at_o length_n and_o be_v glad_a they_o can_v be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n whether_o sin_n shall_v go_v or_o tarry_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v or_o no_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o have_v send_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o we_o let_v idol_n image_n and_o false_a worship_n go_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n murder_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n lie_v covetousness_n let_v it_o all_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v this_o be_v god_n message_n now_o if_o you_o will_v try_v it_o out_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44.28_o his_o threaten_n or_o your_o vain_a and_o delusive_a imagination_n if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o a_o angel_n jude_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v one_o passionate_a word_n and_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o swear_v lie_v or_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o contest_v on_o god_n part_n be_v manage_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n be_v not_o obstinate_a it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o let_v i_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o conquest_n voluntary_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o at_o length_n you_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n alas_o you_o can_v enjoy_v these_o vain_a delight_n long_o come_v leave_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o if_o not_o take_v that_o that_o follow_v you_o will_v stumble_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o almightiness_n can_v make_v you_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n if_o you_o contend_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o blow_n you_o may_v indeed_o overcome_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o stoop_v a_o tender_a heart_n overcome_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v be_v a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v ever_o foil_v in_o the_o enterprise_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o wrath._n pharaoh_n will_v contend_v with_o god_n but_o find_v his_o maker_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o last_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a contest_v it_o ever_o end_v with_o our_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n when_o other_o mean_n be_v urge_v in_o vain_a god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o captive_a soul_n be_v hold_v unto_o eternal_a judgement_n a_o stormy_a conscience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o perplex_v despair_a fear_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o chain_n of_o darkness_n despair_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n despair_n may_v make_v way_n for_o repentance_n god_n have_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o again_o it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o will_v then_o be_v sensible_a enough_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o in_o hell_n man_n will_v remember_v how_o every_o sabbath_n god_n do_v stretch_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o how_o christ_n offer_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart's-blood_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_n of_o it_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v many_o good_a motion_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o reject_v these_o thought_n and_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o ease_n and_o false_a peace_n o_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o sting_n these_o thought_n will_v occasion_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o pharaoh_n have_v plague_n upon_o plague_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n so_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o you_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o you_o in_o your_o great_a strait_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v god_n will_v retaliate_v zech._n 7.12_o 13._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o stoutest-hearted_n sinner_n who_o care_v least_o for_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n
will_v fret_v and_o soak_v in_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o use_v frequent_a recollection_n and_o commune_v with_o your_o heart_n man_n have_v reason_n and_o can_v talk_v with_o himself_o god_n that_o can_v err_v survey_v every_o day_n be_v work_n and_o find_v it_o good_a cast_v up_o your_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n he_o that_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n will_v sink_v at_o last_o a_o man_n be_v insensible_o harden_v for_o want_n of_o search_v and_o ransack_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a repentance_n with_o it_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v search_v you_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o he_o 5._o improve_v affliction_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n they_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n and_o hopeless_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o affliction_n god_n set_v a_o brand_n on_o ahaz_n like_o a_o dogged_a servant_n that_o will_v not_o stir_v beat_v he_o never_o so_o much_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v in_o hell_n sinner_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o always_o sin_v 6._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o step_v unto_o and_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o degree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o remorse_n and_o swallow_v without_o grief_n 7._o beware_v of_o extenuate_a sin_n of_o have_v less_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v less_o trouble_v about_o it_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o horrible_a thing_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v less_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n more_o insensible_a and_o sin_n more_o delightful_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n increase_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n increase_v that_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o at_o first_o grow_v very_o heavy_a 8._o keep_v grace_n in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n let_v the_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o in_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 9_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n want_v of_o care_n of_o our_o company_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o company_n harden_v in_o sin_n or_o humble_v the_o very_a example_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v how_o watchful_a what_o melt_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o prayer_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o tender_a heb._n 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n upon_o exodus_n iu._n 21_o sermon_n i._n exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o god_n may_v in_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v against_o a_o obstinate_a contradict_a creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n worth_a the_o view_n in_o this_o place_n god_n acquaint_v moses_n of_o it_o aforehand_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o discouragement_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-decreed_a i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n harden_v of_o sinner_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a doct._n god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o obstinate_a sinner_n about_o fourteen_o time_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n speak_v of_o and_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n also_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o chap._n 9.34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o man_n harden_v and_o then_o god_n harden_v when_o god_n blind_v a_o man_n he_o first_o close_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o first_o contract_v a_o brawn_n and_o stiffness_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n in_o harden_v himself_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o thing_n slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n chap._n 7.13_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n be_v heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o the_o story_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o god_n harden_v iii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o story_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o have_v the_o exact_a platform_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o between_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o party_n contest_v be_v god_n and_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 506._o 2._o the_o sin_n that_o harden_a pharaoh_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o contest_v be_v covetousness_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n iacob_n seventy_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v grow_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o child_n and_o to_o â—et_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n go_v who_o they_o use_v as_o slave_n beside_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n seem_v hard_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o item_n to_o magistrate_n to_o retain_v nothing_o which_o god_n hate_v out_o of_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o also_o to_o private_a christian_n whatever_o of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v fancy_v in_o sin_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v a_o certain_a loss_n if_o god_n send_v a_o message_n for_o our_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o for_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deny_v god_n any_o thing_n if_o he_o demand_v israel_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n let_v they_o go_v the_o sweet_a interest_n the_o dear_a pleasure_n the_o most_o gainful_a employment_n if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a let_v they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o usual_a contest_v between_o interest_n and_o duty_n between_o pleasure_n and_o obedience_n between_o profit_n and_o the_o command_n but_o it_o be_v better_a our_o own_o faith_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n the_o victory_n than_o god_n power_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o keep_v
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o go_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a instance_n and_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o philistine_n take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o devout_a pang_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relent_n but_o no_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v he_o confess_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o so_o chap._n 12.32_o be_v go_v and_o bless_v i_o also_o harden_a sinner_n may_v have_v their_o gripe_n and_o sensible_a touch_v and_o so_o some_o faint_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o extort_a by_o present_a horror_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n a_o still_o will_v send_v forth_o water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n and_o by_o force_n prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o the_o lecher_n have_v his_o penitent_a mood_n a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n will_v confess_v free_o vow_n of_o man_n be_v very_o frequent_a o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 2._o because_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o be_v ease_n and_o safety_n pharaoh_n cry_n be_v not_o take_v away_o iniquity_n but_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n offer_v of_o nature_n after_o ease_n be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n esau_n seek_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n with_o tear_n quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o nature_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a evil._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n pharaoh_n his_o remorse_n for_o the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o till_o there_o be_v sound_a repentance_n remorse_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a penance_n water_n heat_v be_v the_o cold_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v rarify_v after_o it_o have_v thaw_v a_o little_a it_o will_v freeze_v the_o hard_a pharaoh_n after_o every_o respite_n be_v harden_v anew_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n 4._o because_o his_o purpose_n come_v so_o short_a and_o lame_a of_o what_o god_n expect_v a_o hard_a heart_n when_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n will_v fain_o compound_v with_o he_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v exod._n 8.25_o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o land_n then_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v that_o you_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v very_o far_o away_o then_o chap._n 10.11_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o child_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o hostage_n then_o ver_fw-la 24._o go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o their_o cattle_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o pawn_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n for_o a_o forfeiture_n if_o they_o return_v not_o and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o damage_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o a_o hoof._n a_o hard_a heart_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o half_n pharaoh_n huck_v with_o he_o first_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n then_o go_v a_o little_a way_n three_o day_n journey_n then_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n a_o hard_a heart_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n his_o whole_a demand_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n how_o do_v man_n huck_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o reservation_n and_o in_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v these_o be_v but_o deceitful_a pang_n pharaoh_n do_v often_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o retract_v every_o grant_n 8._o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o hardness_n be_v improve_v into_o rage_n and_o downright_a malice_n exod._n 10.28_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lees_n they_o grow_v sour_a and_o tart_a so_o pharaoh_n begin_v to_o run_v dregs_o or_o as_o beast_n by_o long_a bait_n grow_v mad_a and_o furious_a so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n man_n first_o slight_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v harden_v against_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o persecute_v it_o a_o river_n when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v up_o swell_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o rampire_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n rage_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v withstand_v the_o light_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 9_o at_o length_n pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v after_o much_o ado_n god_n may_v get_v something_o from_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o retract_v like_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v and_o quick_o go_v hosea_n 6.4_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o many_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o their_o condition_n nothing_o the_o better_a it_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o neck-break_n to_o they_o its_o unfoundness_n be_v present_o see_v in_o its_o unconstancy_n 10._o the_o last_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pharaoh_n begrudge_v his_o own_o grant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n god_n always_o besot_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v never_o any_o be_v harden_v but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o god_n that_o love_v his_o own_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o god_n that_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n pharaoh_n be_v first_o plague_v and_o then_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o job_n 9.4_o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v the_o beginning_n be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n the_o middle_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o end_n ruin_n ii_o how_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v explication_n god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v cause_v it_o man_n shall_v sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o his_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v just_a he_o be_v under_o force_n god_n have_v not_o bring_v upon_o any_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o god_n that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a
if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o whatever_o god_n do_v be_v good_a how_o then_o do_v he_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o second_o affirmative_o 1_o sy_n negative_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n some_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o other_o too_o little_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_v upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n 1._o god_n infuse_v no_o hardness_n and_o sin_n as_o he_o infuse_v grace_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a not_o sour_a evil_n can_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n enforce_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v satan_n work_n he_o persuade_v it_o not_o it_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o approbation_n nor_o influence_n nor_o impulse_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o way_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o man_n sin_n all_z sin_n be_v a_o child_n beget_v by_o that_o incubus_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o milk_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o be_v curdle_v as_o cheese_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o give_v it_o too_o little_a god_n do_v not_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n because_o god_n forsee_v other_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o do_v wrong_n as_o he_o be_v to_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v by_o frequency_n of_o judgement_n show_v how_o hard_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o evil_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n show_v not_o how_o hard_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o many_o judgement_n upon_o i_o but_o lord_n harden_v not_o my_o heart_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o instance_n deut._n 2.30_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o such_o long_a process_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v hard_a heart_n so_o joshua_n 11.20_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o a_o evident_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o continue_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o a_o mere_a idle_a permission_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o judicial_a action_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n who_o be_v feast_v in_o ethiopia_n while_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o greece_n or_o at_o least_o such_o think_v god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v when_o he_o may_v have_v help_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o desertion_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o part_n but_o not_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n concur_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n and_o patience_n but_o by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o power_n not_o make_v hardness_n but_o do_v and_o will_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v harden_v beside_o his_o decree_n there_o be_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o a_o active_a providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o intend_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v these_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n satan_n tempt_v out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o permissive_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n overrule_a it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a idle_a permission_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v rather_o than_o harden_v it_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o dly_z affirmative_o how_o god_n do_v harden_v the_o inward_a way_n be_v wonderful_a as_o god_n draw_v sinner_n be_v secret_a so_o be_v his_o harden_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o desertion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o greyhound_n hold_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n when_o the_o hare_n be_v in_o sight_n take_v away_o the_o slip_n and_o the_o greyhound_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n according_a to_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o remove_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swinge_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n thus_o god_n take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o run_v to_o ruin_n as_o darkness_n ensue_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 1_o because_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o withhold_v it_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v but_o be_v free_a to_o bestow_v or_o withhold_v man_n sin_v when_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v nehem._n 13.17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n when_o the_o people_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o 2._o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o any_o evil_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a evil_n into_o the_o great_a good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o ought_v not_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a forfeiture_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v grace_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v when_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n god_n may_v shut_v they_o but_o 2._o by_o tradition_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o harden_v it_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
apt_a to_o desert_v we_o and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o add_v to_o voluntary_a hardness_n as_o voluntary_a hardness_n imply_v something_o above_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_o harden_v do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o judicial_o harden_v he_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a impossibility_n he_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n act_n he_o harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o by_o infuse_v evil_a but_o withdraw_a grace_n in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a hardness_n rom._n 9.18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dominion_n he_o pass_v they_o by_o he_o may_v do_v it_o just_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o dominion_n god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o favour_n to_o soften_v not_o right_o 2._o by_o give_v up_o other_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o penal_a and_o judiciary_n act_n act_v 28.26_o 27._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o forego_v provocation_n god_n punish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n man_n first_o harden_v themselves_o they_o go_v before_o peccando_fw-la by_o sin_v then_o god_n come_v after_o judicando_fw-la by_o inflict_v this_o judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o they_o they_o harden_v themselves_o and_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o their_o hardness_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o than_o god_n lay_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o so_o man_n harden_v themselves_o god_n lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o any_o softness_n 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a some_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o hardness_n other_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o their_o present_a frame_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n some_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n child_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16.14_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n original_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n much_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o old_a averseness_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n remain_v with_o god_n child_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o insensible_a and_o whole_o inflexible_a to_o god_n purpose_n their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o his_o testimony_n though_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o old_a bias._n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.5_o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v bemoan_v in_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o one_o it_o arise_v from_o negligence_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o other_o from_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n when_o god_n child_n give_v too_o free_a a_o contentment_n and_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o liveliness_n in_o prayer_n that_o readiness_n to_o obey_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o the_o other_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a and_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n this_o way_n to_o please_v god_n or_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o careless_a security_n no_o sense_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n they_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n if_o it_o intrude_v upon_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n they_o seek_v to_o put_v off_o what_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n message_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hang_n off_o from_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o do_v away_o especial_o under_o a_o distemper_n occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o compound_n creature_n he_o have_v hardness_n as_o well_o as_o softness_n when_o their_o hardness_n prevail_v for_o the_o present_a they_o mourn_v less_o for_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o providence_n slight_a the_o warning_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o dead_a in_o duty_n find_v not_o alike_o favour_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o duty_n seem_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v their_o work_n seem_v hard_a and_o tedious_a 3._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o unfelt_a 1._o feel_a as_o by_o man_n under_o a_o preparative_n work_n and_o in_o god_n child_n for_o hardness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grief_n for_o hardness_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n leave_v a_o heart_n judicial_o harden_v can_v never_o feel_v that_o hardness_n nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fear_v it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o so_o according_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o inflexibleness_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disease_n they_o fear_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v worst_a they_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n they_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n presence_n in_o duty_n nor_o with_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o complaint_n and_o burden_n lord_n i_o have_v a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a i_o have_v a_o proud_a stubborn_a heart_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o take_v down_o thus_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n he_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o soften_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o diet_n so_o be_v god_n child_n sensible_a and_o therefore_o fearful_a and_o careful_a often_o bemoan_v themselves_o 2._o unfelt_a so_o it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o bemoan_v themselves_o because_o of_o spiritual_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v under_o great_a desertion_n and_o
1._o what_o law-work_n have_v be_v wrought_v on_o you_o what_o shake_n of_o heart_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v you_o be_v rouse_v and_o startle_v out_o of_o your_o natural_a condition_n many_o will_v assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o be_v miserable_a by_o nature_n but_o be_v thou_o ever_o sensible_a that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o according_o affect_v be_v thou_o ever_o feel_o convince_v of_o thy_o misery_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o learn_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n what_o feeling_n have_v you_o of_o your_o curse_a estate_n by_o nature_n have_v you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v it_o 2._o what_o gospel-work_n have_v be_v wrought_v on_o you_o what_o taste_v have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n what_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o body_n feel_v but_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o want_v but_o a_o night_n sleep_n we_o complain_v present_o but_o the_o poor_a soul_n though_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o unfit_a for_o duty_n be_v never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v and_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o release_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o own_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n argue_v tenderness_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o lust_n more_o than_o fever_n and_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o weakness_n of_o body_n the_o languish_a of_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a consumption_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o kidney_n we_o find_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n for_o a_o untoward_a heart_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n do_v you_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o god_n do_v you_o not_o bemoan_v your_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o lazy_a and_o backward_a where_o be_v your_o relish_n for_o the_o word_n your_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v inflexible_a that_o will_v be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a 1._o by_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n zech._n 7.11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n or_o attention_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o whenas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o need_v more_o dispute_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o by_o a_o unteachableness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v aught_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v unteachable_a be_v another_o ezek._n 12.2_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n act_n 28.26_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v though_o a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o rational_a advantage_n as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v bolden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v the_o general_a truth_n but_o make_v no_o application_n when_o a_o man_n be_v show_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v on_o another_o object_n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o matter_n come_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v not_o to_o apply_v be_v not_o to_o regard_v in_o see_v rational_o and_o literal_o he_o do_v not_o see_v spiritual_o with_o any_o life_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o hard_a heart_n may_v have_v it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o only_o as_o a_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o naked_a direction_n of_o life_n but_o no_o power_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n may_v see_v but_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n write_v it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n docile_a and_o tractible_a rom._n 7.6_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o discover_v corruption_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o now_o the_o law_n when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n soften_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o docible_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n 3._o by_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o in_o public_a the_o great_a the_o evil._n private_a admonition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o charge_n a_o close_a application_n to_o storm_v against_o private_a admonition_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o against_o public_a admonition_n where_o the_o application_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o personal_a charge_n as_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a crisis_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o sure_o man_n delight_n in_o satan_n arm_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o satan_n have_v make_v his_o nest_n there_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v 2_o sam._n 23.6_o 7._o but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v fence_v with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n but_o rend_v and_o tear_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o can_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o lusts._n plausible_a strain_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n or_o tame_a lecture_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n but_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o endure_v 4._o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n the_o
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a satan_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o permit_v satan_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o evil_a nature_n they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v and_o then_o satan_n fill_v he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o dispose_v and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n make_v it_o more_o hard_a god_n make_v the_o best_a thing_n the_o wicked_a enjoy_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o sometime_o natural_a comfort_n jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o they_o harden_v themselves_o by_o despise_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sometime_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n these_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a contumacy_n as_o a_o resty_a horse_n the_o more_o he_o be_v spur_v forward_o the_o more_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o as_o a_o fierce_a bull_n or_o bear_n grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v wicked_a man_n leave_v by_o god_n mercy_n corrupt_v they_o and_o correction_n enrage_v they_o as_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v pound_v the_o more_o they_o stink_v sometime_o by_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o advantage_n the_o most_o spiritual_a mean_n do_v they_o no_o good_a isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n blind_v the_o owl_n water_n pour_v on_o lime_n make_v it_o burn_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n hurt_v wicked_a man_n irritate_v their_o corruption_n or_o they_o rest_v in_o they_o sometime_o by_o withdraw_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 19.9_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o jer._n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o do_v not_o any_o long_o strive_v between_o i_o and_o they_o sometime_o by_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n job_n 12.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o a_o providence_n the_o water_n run_v its_o own_o course_n but_o the_o miller_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o drive_v his_o engine_n as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o worldly_a happiness_n by_o ease_n and_o abundance_n of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v entangle_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o brute_n creature_n when_o in_o good_a plight_n grow_v fierce_a and_o mankeen_a if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o judas_n christ_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o begrudge_a mary_n bounty_n and_o you_o read_v mark_v 26.16_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n reproof_n judas_n be_v hurry_v on_o with_o wrath_n and_o avarice_n and_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n the_o priest_n alarm_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o many_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o judas_n come_v in_o the_o nick_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o you_o use_v let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o pharaoh_n example_n that_o this_o great_a judgement_n light_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o blind_a and_o stupid_a people_n yet_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o dagon_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o emrods_z once_o and_o again_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v their_o diviner_n tell_v they_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o precedent_n once_o for_o all_o here_o be_v pharaoh_n set_v up_o that_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o our_o bitter_a cost_n but_o take_v example_n by_o other_o qui_fw-la alieno_fw-la malo_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la graviùs_fw-la punitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v example_n than_o to_o become_v example_n if_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pharaoh_n story_n act_v over_o again_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n between_o this_o case_n and_o the_o course_n of_o every_o obstinate_a sinner_n how_o great_a will_v thy_o doom_n be_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o belshazzar_n because_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o nebuchadnezzar_n example_n dan._n 5.22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o you_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o you_o for_o your_o lust_n and_o vanity_n do_v you_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o against_o warning_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_n your_o lust_n may_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o present_a ruin_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o they_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o and_o then_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n what_o will_v be_v your_o condition_n when_o you_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n have_v you_o not_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o about_o your_o eternal_a condition_n do_v not_o conscience_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o such_o stir_v you_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o conscience_n will_v repeat_v over_o these_o warning_n to_o you_o when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o than_o you_o will_v sad_o howl_v over_o your_o neglect_v and_o wish_v your_o magician_n and_o old_a companion_n far_o from_o you_o than_o you_o will_v send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n be_v show_v mercy_n the_o last_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o sweet_a he_o be_v and_o when_o god_n be_v punish_v the_o last_o punishment_n be_v the_o sore_a and_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o more_o bitter_a i_o will_v propound_v two_o consideration_n 1_o sy_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n not_o only_o with_o his_o greatness_n and_o
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o sâ—vit_fw-la infelix_fw-la amor._n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh._n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n do_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n the_o more_o call_v and_o conviction_n we_o resist_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o improbable_a be_v the_o reduce_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n every_o day_n he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o resist_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o weary_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v dreadful_a ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o god_n set_v they_o over_o the_o fire_n till_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sun_n remain_v on_o they_o 3._o gross_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a lie_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o habitual_a and_o customary_a stifle_a and_o smother_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o form_n and_o profession_n show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o will_v be_v well_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o carnal_a christian_a be_v not_o bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o every_o vain_a pretence_n 4._o apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v man_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n they_o that_o take_v up_o with_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o again_o to_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v more_o leave_v by_o god_n than_o other_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n for_o they_o dishonour_v he_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n if_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o have_v more_o chain_n put_v upon_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v renew_v themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a malice_n heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o mediator_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la apostate_n hate_v the_o way_n they_o have_v profess_v hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n none_o so_o cross_a and_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a in_o their_o cause_n 5._o sottish_a despair_n there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o one_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v when_o to_o custom_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v add_v a_o passionate_a will._n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v jer._n 18.11_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o consult_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n lust_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v past_a cure_n past_a care_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o three_o of_o â—â—d's_n harden_v as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o high_a fatherly_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n â—nd_v harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o partial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d state_n in_o the_o will_n that_o ow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v a_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n nor_o freedom_n for_o prayer_n nor_o patience_n under_o affliction_n nor_o complacency_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v hardness_n in_o a_o stone_n and_o hardness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1_o sy_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n and_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n into_o which_o god_n child_n may_v in_o some_o rare_a case_n fall_v but_o then_o they_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o havoc_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o david_n great_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o such_o sin_n partly_o god_n love_n be_v obstruct_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a isa._n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v from_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o gracious_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
shall_v be_v break_v off_o alas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o carriage_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v still_o find_v grace_n strive_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n and_o his_o fidelity_n prevail_v above_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o the_o character_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a our_o own_o in_o travel_v to_o heaven_n how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o severe_a upon_o every_o fail_n and_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o public_a guilt_n bemoan_v it_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o be_v more_o awful_a and_o tender_a for_o the_o future_a and_o you_o will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n iii_o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o national_a mercy_n second_o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v both_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o remember_v they_o first_o that_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o forget_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n that_o we_o forget_v they_o not_o in_o private_a mercy_n psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 8.11_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o we_o have_v many_o precept_n deut._n 8.2_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n 1_o chron._n 16.12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o many_o charge_n and_o complaint_n jud._n 8.34_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n psal._n 78.11_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o and_o psal._n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n memory_n be_v a_o bad_a friend_n to_o benefit_n injury_n be_v write_v in_o marble_n but_o benefit_n in_o the_o water_n now_o as_o these_o caution_n charge_n and_o accusation_n do_v respect_v all_o mercy_n so_o especial_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 111.4_o the_o great_a miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o man_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o record_v and_o report_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o great_a deliverance_n god_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o a_o memorial_n such_o as_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o work_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o redemption_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n to_o forget_v his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o profit_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v feel_v leave_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o experience_n give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a perception_n of_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n give_v encouragement_n but_o actual_a experience_n silence_v all_o contradiction_n when_o i_o can_v say_v i_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o great_a straits_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o welfare_n as_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psal._n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a unquestionable_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o distress_a servant_n when_o all_o other_o hope_n fail_v they_o meaning_n when_o god_n do_v signal_o defend_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o make_v we_o so_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o psal._n 78.7_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nothing_o breed_v a_o careful_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n alas_o as_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v abate_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n god_n authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n therefore_o mercy_n shall_v be_v remember_v 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n deut._n 7.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o have_v manifold_a fear_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n or_o suspect_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v former_a experience_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o many_o year_n and_o in_o so_o many_o form_n frequent_o vary_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o reason_v of_o unbelief_n but_o we_o may_v soon_o suppress_v and_o silence_v they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o love_v heretofore_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o former_a deal_n raise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a christian_a mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a dish_n at_o a_o believer_n table_n the_o constant_a food_n for_o our_o faith_n mercy_n never_o out_o of_o season_n these_o be_v mercy_n so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v to_o after_o age_n eph._n 3.21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 2._o for_o national_a mercy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o christ_n religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o eminent_a open_a attempt_n or_o secret_a plot_n of_o antichristian_a adversary_n these_o shall_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o partly_o to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n that_o religion_n thus_o own_v may_v not_o die_v upon_o our_o hand_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o own_v it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o implicit_a prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v embolden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o own_v the_o true_a profession_n
another_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a thing_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n than_o experiment_n it_o now_o for_o mean_n to_o help_v you_o use_v i._o frequent_a recollection_n for_o thereby_o you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n many_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o think_v what_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o where_o they_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o self-communing_a will_v be_v a_o hopeful_a mean_n to_o undeceive_v they_o isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o reason_v we_o shall_v use_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 55.2_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o wean_v you_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o to_o deaden_a the_o gust_n and_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n debase_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a and_o gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o to_o be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clad_v and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v that_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a never_o consider_v whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o a_o go_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n they_o be_v like_o child_n hunt_v after_o butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o disappointment_n oh_o recollect_v thyself_o be_v this_o to_o make_v eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o compare_v together_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o future_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n soon_o pass_v away_o whether_o comfort_n or_o cross_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v soon_o over_o according_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o now_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o transitory_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o wealth_n now_o but_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o next_o day_n how_o soon_o may_v they_o be_v wither_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal._n 37.2_o but_o thing_n unseen_a will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v you_o to_o day_n and_o will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o mat._n 6.19.20_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o job_n 1.21_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o luke_n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o you_o 3._o improve_v your_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a vain_a light_a heart_n pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o get_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o find_v the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yet_o run_v out_o as_o greedy_o after_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o psal._n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o be_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o revive_v this_o meditation_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a and_o thing_n unseen_a be_v eternal_a as_o 1._o when_o any_o temptation_n come_v to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o please_v your_o eye_n your_o taste_n your_o sensual_a desire_n or_o to_o wrong_v your_o soul_n for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n remember_v these_o be_v not_o eternal_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o shall_v i_o dare_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o wrong_v god_n or_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a present_a satisfaction_n leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n what!_o hazard_n eternal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a trifle_n 2._o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o relent_v in_o god_n cause_n say_v as_o basil_n forty_o martyr_n that_o be_v keep_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n sharp_n be_v the_o cold_a but_o sweet_a be_v paradise_n troublesome_a be_v the_o way_n but_o pleasant_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a cold_a and_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n will_v soon_o warm_v we_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o that_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o shower_n of_o stone_n from_o the_o people_n act._n 7.51_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o season_n 5._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o unseen_a 1._o see_v that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 90.92_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal._n 49.4_o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n david_n be_v describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o also_o to_o see_v thing_n unseen_a eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o â—alling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o wisdom_n natural_a be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o either_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n prov_n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n cater_v for_o the_o body_n
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hâ—â—_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v â—he_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n that_o can_v be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o own_v he_o without_o in_o their_o action_n before_o men._n the_o heart_n be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chamber_n of_o presence_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o hypocrisy_n be_v practical_a blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n man_n pretend_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o the_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o have_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o law_n must_v be_v visible_o obey_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o beck_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o deny_v and_o abstain_v the_o flesh_n o_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o practice_v holiness_n they_o must_v do_v it_o his_o honour_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o your_o life_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n he_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a end_n and_o so_o in_o all_o act_n natural_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n holiness_n mind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v only_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n godliness_n mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o exalt_v god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v godliness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n godliness_n refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o natural_a act_n we_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o meal_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o refresh_v nature_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o traffic_v for_o himself_o mere_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o do_v not_o aim_n at_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o mammon_n his_o eat_n be_v idolatry_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o his_o trade_n be_v idolatry_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2._o in_o your_o moral_a action_n ephes._n 6._o where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reciprocal_o set_v down_o as_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n the_o apostle_n press_v they_o to_o do_v all_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o mere_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o contentment_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o their_o relation_n so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o excellent_a art_n turn_v his_o second_o table-duty_n into_o first_o table-duty_n and_o make_v his_o civil_a commerce_n a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v to_o god_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o advance_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a spiritual_a internal_a action_n and_o reaching_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n why_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o pardon_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n our_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v regular_a in_o ask_v grace_n till_o they_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n now_o what_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o make_v grace_n glorious_a and_o that_o grace_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o praise_n so_o in_o your_o desire_n of_o pardon_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o external_a action_n prayer_n worship_n preach_v whatever_o we_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v asquint_o and_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o our_o own_o lust_n our_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v dung_n in_o god_n own_o cup._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o a_o king_n to_o fill_v his_o cup_n full_a of_o excrement_n nothing_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o self-respect_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.40_o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o negative_a part_n when_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n ii_o for_o the_o positive_a part._n positive_a ungodliness_n be_v more_o gross_a when_o we_o put_v a_o actual_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o when_o we_o slight_v his_o providence_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1_o sy_n when_o we_o slight_a his_o providence_n heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n harden_v themselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v when_o the_o three_o child_n despise_v nebuchadnezzar_n threaten_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 3.19_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o while_o we_o be_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n if_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n we_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n when_o he_o hedge_v up_o our_o way_n with_o thorn_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 2_o dly_z when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n open_v irreligion_n be_v a_o despite_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o the_o height_n when_o god_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o we_o will_v be_v absolute_a master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bait_n gen_n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n this_o end_v in_o open_a profaneness_n which_o grow_v upon_o man_n by_o degree_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o lucian_n nec_fw-la
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
quicken_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o accept_v christ_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v christ_n give_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o we_o accept_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o you_o know_v the_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judg._n but_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n sinner_n will_v you_o take_v he_o shall_v christ_n offer_v himself_o thus_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o esteem_v and_o value_v this_o gift_n and_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o gift_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v it_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n here_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n ever_o god_n can_v give_v if_o we_o know_v christ_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n with_o two_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v gift_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n grace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n estate_n land_n house_n supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n now_o be_v thou_o a_o goat_n or_o sheep_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o god_n left_a or_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v know_v by_o thy_o choice_n all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n run_v for_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o neglect_v christ._n we_o count_v those_o child_n foolish_a who_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o to_o we_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o man_n prefer_v the_o base_a contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o exhort_v and_o press_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a consecration_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o give_v up_o yourselves_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o you_o never_o keep_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n all_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o how_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v better_a better_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n than_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v but_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o his_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o life_n but_o we_o be_v dependent_a under_o a_o obligation_n therefore_o our_o give_v be_v but_o to_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n more_o explicit_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n can_v sanctify_v himself_o he_o be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o altar_n all_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v give_v up_o your_o all_o body_n soul_n estate_n good_n good_a name_n life_n part_n interest_n relation_n write_v upon_o all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n reserve_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n part_v withal_o for_o we_o some_o stick_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v honourable_a than_o man_n will_v give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o christ_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v give_v god_n their_o soul_n but_o profession_n be_v suspend_v the_o body_n must_v be_v spare_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o make_v a_o untoward_a division_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n fain_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n some_o can_v give_v up_o their_o part_n for_o christ_n o_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o do_v some_o good_a act_n of_o kindness_n but_o not_o a_o penny_n of_o their_o estate_n christian_n you_o must_v not_o thus_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o play_v pharaoh_n trick_n but_o all_o must_v be_v give_v up_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o we_o divide_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v no_o more_o than_o you_o give_v he_o take_v the_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o retract_v your_o vow_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o or_o as_o ananias_n to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o own_o master_n but_o act_n for_o christ_n think_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a law_n consider_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o have_v a_o private_a will_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o public_a will_n christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o private_a will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o public_a therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o renounce_v your_o will_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 3._o it_o press_v you_o again_o to_o a_o like_a readiness_n in_o christ_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o go_v grudge_o when_o he_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a suggestion_n upon_o your_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v lord_n what_o
person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o work_v it_o out_o next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keen_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o act_v so_o faint_o use_v it_o so_o feeble_o and_o be_v no_o more_o valiant_a and_o then_o what_o pure_a and_o excellent_a precept_n have_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o very_a aim_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o lust_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119.96_o then_o we_o have_v glorious_a hope_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o herein_o they_o profess_v their_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n word_n not_o fit_a and_o great_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o reach_v of_o fancy_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o fancy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v fancy_n never_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o high_a supposition_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o hope_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o then_o for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n we_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o burn_v now_o with_o zeal_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o now_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o duty_n and_o comfort_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v form_v to_o elevate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o therefore_o call_v for_o something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a 8._o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o coldness_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o will_v be_v decay_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o stand_v pool_n corrupt_v as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v against_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n he_o will_v lose_v ground_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o apace_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a we_o can_v stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n bernard_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o iacob_n ladder_n be_v either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n but_o either_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n be_v go_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n weary_a of_o holiness_n weary_a of_o prayer_n ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a diligence_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o zeal_n they_o become_v indifferent_a cold_a and_o careless_a then_o off_o go_v the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o their_o love_n and_o then_o their_o work_n so_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o other_o man_n grow_v formal_a by_o imitation_n when_o christian_n high_a in_o profession_n grow_v formal_a cold_a and_o careless_a this_o make_v their_o neighbour_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o harden_v more_o than_o a_o cold_a professor_n it_o make_v man_n sit_v upon_o their_o lees._n mortify_v and_o strict_a christian_n upbraid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n a_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o mortify_a strict_a christian_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v upbraid_v and_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o general_a decay_n we_o have_v learned_a deadness_n and_o formality_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v now_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o isa._n 41.6_o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strengthen_v one_o another_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o shrine_n and_o to_o get_v up_o their_o picture_n and_o idol_n again_o that_o their_o trade_n may_v not_o go_v down_o thus_o idolater_n hold_v in_o a_o string_n o_o what_o a_o religious_a correspondency_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o holy_a example_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o formality_n 9_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o zeal_n we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o in_o solid_a piety_n the_o least_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o sin_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o much_o there_o but_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v never_o enough_o in_o external_n worship_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o as_o in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n when_o man_n will_v be_v deck_v god_n ordinance_n with_o gawdery_n it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o in_o particular_a exercise_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n you_o can_v be_v too_o heavenly_a or_o too_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n of_o do_v too_o little_a many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o o_o christian_n you_o can_v be_v too_o busy_a for_o save_v your_o soul_n nor_o too_o earnest_a 2_o pet._n 1.11_o we_o be_v press_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o do_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o neither_o strive_v nor_o seek_v to_o enter_v that_o be_v as_o swine_n filthy_a abominable_a unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o heathen_n and_o some_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o moral_a man_n upon_o the_o brink_n and_o border_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o other_o again_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v this_o abundant_a entrance_n some_o seek_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v not_o able_a they_o go_v far_o and_o yet_o perish_v luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 10._o consider_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a privilege_n a_o dead_a christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o you_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o your_o conversion_n a_o change_n without_o life_n and_o zeal_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a reformation_n not_o a_o regeneration_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o beget_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o
be_v some_o remainder_n of_o right_a reason_n some_o impression_n of_o equity_n some_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n still_o leave_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o tho'_o as_o to_o spiritual_a endowment_n we_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a psal._n 14.2_o yet_o some_o moral_a inclination_n be_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o humane_a nature_n once_o be_v as_o in_o a_o rifle_a palace_n tho'_o the_o rich_a furniture_n be_v go_v the_o plate_n and_o the_o jewel_n and_o tho'_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o spoil_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o fabric_n be_v leave_v still_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n it_o once_o be_v nature_n teach_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o and_o startle_v and_o look_v ghastly_a at_o some_o kind_n of_o abomination_n the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o common_a right_n be_v very_o legible_a in_o our_o conscience_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o as_o iob_n messenger_n say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o give_v back_o at_o monstrous_a and_o gross_a impiety_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n tho'_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o some_o restraint_n be_v leave_v still_o upon_o nature_n lest_o man_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man._n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o create_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o live_v several_a and_o independent_a from_o one_o another_o we_o be_v all_o multiply_v and_o propagate_v from_o one_o original_a root_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o mutual_a society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o ravenous_a and_o noxious_a creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o but_o the_o useful_a in_o herd_n and_o flock_n so_o man_n be_v make_v by_o nature_n a_o sociable_a creature_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o humane_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a disposition_n yet_o leave_v in_o we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v some_o authority_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o amiable_a quality_n even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o corrupt_a state_n some_o be_v more_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a than_o other_o i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o carry_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o the_o people_n behind_o he_o to_o till_o the_o land_n lest_o it_o become_v a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o become_v a_o forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v commodious_a and_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o do_v not_o these_o impression_n bear_v sway_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o justice_n and_o honesty_n be_v maintain_v 3._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o renew_v grace_n that_o may_v cause_v these_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o bodily_a temper_n may_v incline_v man_n to_o some_o good_a we_o see_v some_o be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o other_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n some_o be_v soft_a smooth_a and_o docible_a other_o stiff_a and_o stubborn_a the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 25.27_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n look_v as_o blade_n tho'_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v ingenious_a and_o shamefaced_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o outrage_n and_o sin_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o base_a alloy_n the_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v very_o much_o follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o temper_a than_o other_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o grace_n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o decrease_v as_o a_o wen_n that_o grow_v big_a and_o monstrous_a defraud_n other_o part_n of_o their_o nourishment_n tho'_o all_o sin_n be_v kind_o to_o a_o natural_a heart_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o throne_n and_o other_o lust_n be_v starve_v to_o feed_v that_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o be_v covetous_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o parsimony_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o prodigality_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o frugality_n as_o judas_n that_o love_v the_o bag_n be_v against_o profuseness_n and_o wastfulness_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o a_o prodigal_a man_n be_v not_o covetous_a and_o so_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v liberal_a and_o freehearted_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o superstition_n and_o love_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n a_o superstitious_a man_n hate_v profaneness_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o zeal_n upon_o every_o little_a trifle_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o zeal_n a_o voluptuary_n hate_v despair_n and_o morosity_n and_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o friendly_a in_o converse_n thus_o as_o weed_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o do_v many_o vice_n so_o many_o vice_n occasion_n something_o that_o be_v amiable_a ambition_n make_v man_n diligent_a sober_a and_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v their_o opportunity_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o discipline_n and_o strict_a education_n or_o else_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n tho'_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n yet_o they_o may_v much_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o solomon_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o force_n of_o education_n and_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o year_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o discipline_n pharaoh_n be_v devout_a under_o his_o plague_n and_o ahab_n under_o a_o severe_a threaten_v walk_n soft_o god_n correction_n may_v work_v some_o commendable_a quality_n in_o they_o 4._o by_o politic_a government_n and_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o by_o constraint_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o sin_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o austin_n say_v leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la munditoria_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o compare_v law_n to_o broom_n which_o tho'_o they_o can_v make_v corn_n of_o weed_n or_o of_o chaff_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o sweep_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o floor_n law_n may_v make_v man_n good_a subject_n tho'_o not_o good_a man_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n observe_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dijs_fw-la grata_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o as_o please_a god_n but_o as_o require_v by_o the_o law_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v be_v very_o harmless_a put_v on_o a_o face_n of_o goodness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 5._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o university_n of_o grace_n and_o tho'_o they_o never_o commence_v there_o and_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o they_o may_v come_v very_o near_o it_o by_o common_a grace_n and_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n
must_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o property_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o insensible_a heart_n and_o a_o inflexible_a heart_n 1._o a_o insensible_a heart_n as_o a_o brawny_a substance_n or_o callous_a piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o labourer_n hand_n and_o traveller_n heel_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v pâ—st_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o verse_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o loss_n of_o feel_v feel_v of_o all_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o life_n without_o it_o it_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o what_o member_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intercourse_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o where_o it_o be_v total_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n there_o may_v be_v life_n when_o other_o sense_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o yet_o live_v blind_a and_o yet_o live_v but_o if_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o can_v live_v such_o a_o dead_a senseless_a heart_n be_v the_o hard_a heart_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o great_a security_n ease_n and_o quiet_v which_o they_o natural_o have_v though_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o act_n without_o any_o remorse_n and_o shame_n ab_fw-la assuetis_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a passio_fw-la man_n be_v not_o move_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v much_o use_v to_o as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a water_n sleep_v quiet_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n so_o man_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n can_v swear_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n or_o go_v on_o in_o some_o other_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v mithridates_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n weigh_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n this_o insensibleness_n be_v the_o great_a where_o man_n will_v not_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o lethargic_a fit_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o they_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o god_n dispensation_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o cloud_n before_o it_o fall_v as_o josiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o threaten_v 2_o chron._n 34.27_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o and_o ezra_n 9.4_o but_o wicked_a man_n think_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o tender_a feel_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o dispensation_n he_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o as_o absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o god_n seek_v to_o make_v man_n serious_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o still_o wicked_a man_n start_v aside_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n as_o the_o anvil_n be_v smooth_v into_o hardness_n by_o many_o blow_v and_o stroke_n so_o be_v man_n more_o insensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n providence_n well_o then_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v or_o may_v do_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o lose_v our_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n so_o far_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o inflexible_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bend_v to_o god_n purpose_n say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v man_n be_v as_o light_v as_o vain_a as_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o base_o wed_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ever_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_n though_o god_n have_v the_o high_a reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o powerful_a and_o allure_a motive_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o regard_v the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v their_o belove_a lust_n go_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n where_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o reason_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n and_o their_o sutableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a impartial_a day_n of_o account_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_v or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n but_o alas_o the_o hard_a heart_n defeat_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a contrivance_n neither_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n authority_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n nor_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v account_n will_v work_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o gain_v he_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v what_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o if_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o you_o a_o better_a heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o or_o a_o hot_a hell_n to_o scare_v you_o withal_o will_v you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o exact_a and_o severe_a or_o great_a obligation_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n than_o those_o already_o propound_v or_o more_o charm_n and_o perswasiveness_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n o_o no_o that_o can_v be_v infinite_a wisdom_n have_v already_o state_v these_o thing_n or_o will_v you_o have_v god_n save_v you_o against_o your_o will_n or_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o your_o consent_n sure_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n plain_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v you_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
and_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o favourable_a look_v from_o god_n but_o o_o no_o not_o a_o glimpse_n not_o the_o least_o answer_n god_n child_n meet_v with_o sad_a suspension_n sometime_o cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o unkind_a ungracious_a treat_v of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o animate_v a_o stony_a heart_n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o tender_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o isa._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o there_o be_v god_n present_a with_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v two_o place_n of_o special_a residence_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o humble_a heart_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v humble_v and_o soften_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a pillow_n for_o god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o hard_a heart_n hinder_v we_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o if_o once_o the_o will_n be_v gain_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o religion_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n but_o averse_a from_o he_o vi_o the_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n 1._o with_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o sinful_a tenderness_n some_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a softness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o commerce_n with_o man_n yea_o rather_o a_o faulty_a easiness_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o god_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v by_o company_n and_o evil_a counsel_n usual_o it_o be_v so_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a wax_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n harden_v against_o goodness_n but_o exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o whist_a they_o find_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o his_o temptation_n if_o carnal_a man_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o the_o finger_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o excess_n the_o look_v and_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.21_o 22._o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n god_n may_v plead_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o a_o diamond_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust._n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v have_v a_o stout_a heart_n in_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o yield_v and_o tremble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n can_v encounter_v lion_n bear_n and_o giant_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o weep_a humble_a posture_n be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n pull_v and_o weak-hearted_a as_o to_o any_o contest_v with_o god_n 2._o small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o most_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o deaden_a and_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a as_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o dead_a for_o a_o while_n david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v some_o revengeful_a intention_n against_o his_o sovereign_n he_o quick_o perceive_v his_o error_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n he_o lay_v insensible_a for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n little_a sin_n do_v by_o degree_n harden_v great_a sin_n be_v apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n it_o prove_v mortal_a ere_o we_o regard_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a fail_n heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n great_a fall_n as_o they_o astonish_v we_o for_o the_o present_a so_o they_o awaken_v conscience_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o regard_v that_o and_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o great_a sound_n have_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n we_o easy_o hear_v lesser_o sound_n but_o man_n slide_v into_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n unaware_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la delirat_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o will_v never_o grow_v wise_a but_o for_o some_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a of_o small_a sin_n than_o of_o great_a nature_n abhor_v these_o but_o the_o other_o slide_v into_o we_o a_o little_a leak_n unespied_a drown_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n if_o we_o will_v look_v more_o to_o small_a sin_n so_o many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v 3._o sin_n of_o omission_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v soft_a and_o in_o a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o a_o instrument_n never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n if_o it_o lie_v by_o it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o kilter_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n but_o not_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_o harmless_a in_o offensive_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n if_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v tender_a the_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n attend_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o none_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o the_o more_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n increase_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v there_o be_v hope_n whilst_o there_o be_v some_o complain_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n leave_v the_o hard_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a because_o they_o use_v no_o recollection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o
be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o they_o slight_a their_o danger_n take_v up_o every_o vain_a pretence_n and_o allegation_n to_o maintain_v their_o carnal_a peace_n and_o quiet_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v yet_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n brokenhearted_a christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o observe_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bent_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n man_n be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o lose_v their_o feel_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o sensuality_n and_o a_o inordinate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n man_n grow_v sensual_a and_o careless_a pharaoh_n himself_o when_o under_o the_o rod_n can_v speak_v as_o good_a word_n as_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o his_o hardness_n return_v upon_o he_o as_o metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v very_o yield_v and_o melt_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n but_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n it_o return_v to_o its_o wont_a firmness_n and_o consistency_n the_o great_a plague_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o want_v other_o plague_n man_n do_v well_o in_o their_o wickedness_n enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o fear_v nothing_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brute_n creature_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_v they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a so_o do_v man_n that_o abound_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n his_o worldly_a happiness_n make_v the_o heart_n gross_a and_o senseless_a we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n a_o sensual_a heart_n will_v be_v senseless_a 6._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o most_o sinful_a when_o most_o unseasonable_a for_o time_n be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o now_o when_o be_v it_o unseasonable_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o time_n of_o gospel-grace_n 1._o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n there_o be_v a_o brand_n set_v on_o he_o certain_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v extraordinary_a time_n we_o have_v see_v many_o change_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n we_o have_v now_o many_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o we_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n great_a division_n and_o breach_n among_o god_n people_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n a_o hard_a heart_n now_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v like_o a_o garland_n of_o rosebud_n in_o a_o day_n of_o mourn_v clear_o upon_o some_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v light_v very_o sore_o if_o they_o shall_v add_v hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o their_o other_o plague_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o all_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n can_v draw_v any_o sensible_a and_o serious_a thought_n from_o they_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o i_o tell_v you_o christian_n it_o look_v like_o hell_n to_o continue_v sin_v under_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o your_o salvation_n it_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n add_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n if_o we_o do_v persuade_v you_o to_o a_o party_n only_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a but_o when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o you_o still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a this_o be_v sad_a if_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o state-engine_n to_o engage_v you_o in_o such_o a_o faction_n and_o design_n you_o may_v have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o pardon_v i_o for_o deal_v thus_o free_o with_o you_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o rom._n 1.14_o will_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o the_o base_a shall_v rise_v against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o judgement_n certain_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o god_n poor_a base_a worm_n will_v you_o contend_v with_o your_o maker_n you_o will_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o strange_a inversion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a fortune_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o the_o ancient_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n be_v it_o so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o horrible_a presumption_n it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n may_v take_v it_o that_o you_o stout_a it_o out_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o you_o and_o he_o than_o between_o you_o and_o your_o fellow-creature_n for_o you_o to_o contest_v it_o with_o god_n to_o swagger_v it_o and_o outbrave_v his_o ordinance_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o spirit_n how_o may_v god_n complain_v of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v outbrave_v by_o your_o fellow-creature_n 2._o time_n of_o light_n and_o great_a gospel-grace_n a_o hard_a heart_n in_o gospel-day_n be_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o ordinance_n many_o think_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n useless_a thing_n why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a success_n you_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o want_v those_o that_o decry_v they_o apace_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n a_o hear_v heart_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n now_o quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o time_n of_o restraint_n of_o preach_v when_o vision_n be_v not_o open_a or_o under_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a ministry_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o what_o he_o will_v not_o under_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o will._n but_o now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v and_o christ_n so_o free_o tender_v now_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o barbarism_n or_o those_o kind_n of_o clothes_n or_o dress_n which_o our_o ancestor_n wear_v before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o civility_n whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v you_o will_v laugh_v at_o garment_n of_o a_o antique_a fashion_n and_o if_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o dress_n of_o adam_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n new_o take_v from_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o sottish_a obstinate_a heart_n be_v more_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n will_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o time_n by_o refuse_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n 7._o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v and_o increase_v on_o we_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o zech._n 7.11.12_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o sâ—opped_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o
former_a prophet_n there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n mention_v first_o they_o grow_v slight_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v then_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o they_o grow_v sermon-proof_n they_o can_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n do_v any_o way_n affect_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o within_o a_o while_n conscience_n smite_v not_o and_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o from_o natural_a to_o voluntary_a and_o from_o voluntary_a to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n 8._o dilatory_a excuse_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v a_o conviction_n they_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n and_o so_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n felix_n his_o heart_n boggle_v act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o mind_v the_o present_a season_n when_o god_n be_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o get_v grace_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n zacheus_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o peter_n and_o andrew_n mark_v 4.20_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paul_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o any_o will_n and_o inclination_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v he_o that_o do_v not_o go_v over_o at_o the_o fountainhead_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v over_o when_o the_o stream_n grow_v broad_a and_o the_o far_o he_o go_v downward_o the_o broad_a still_o he_o find_v it_o every_o day_n be_v impenitency_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n will_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o which_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v poison_v put_v the_o more_o into_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o take_v it_o off_o out_o of_o a_o presumption_n that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o antidote_n alas_o thou_o may_v be_v poison_v and_o dead_a before_o the_o antidote_n come_v sermon_n iii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n use_v 1_o of_o trial._n be_v this_o our_o state_n take_v the_o two_o property_n to_o judge_n by_o insensibleness_n and_o inflexibleness_n first_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a insensible_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n insensible_a of_o providence_n 1._o of_o mercy_n either_o of_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v cant._n 4.1_o behold_v thou_o arâ—_n fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n as_o dove_n peck_n and_o look_v uâ—ward_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n never_o hee_v it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o far_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o fâ—rst_a cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_a but_o we_o may_v know_v he_o idolatry_n and_o sottishness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v own_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o love_n esther_n 6.3_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecaâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 7.2_o thâ—â—_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raimâ—â—â—_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o gracious_a supply_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n have_v lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a for_o bodily_a convenience_n they_o will_v complain_v yet_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v still_o insensible_a of_o judgement_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o author_n or_o discern_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a and_o though_o doctrinal_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n opinion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o consideration_n be_v another_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v up_o good_a opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o if_o man_n own_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o he_o but_o they_o own_v it_o doctrinal_o though_o not_o practical_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldeans_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v of_o chance_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v they_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o will_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rod._n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o do_v god_n child_n 2_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o break_n and_o a_o melt_a power_n in_o the_o word_n
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o a_o uncertain_a good_a so_o in_o a_o uncertain_a author_n you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n thou_o have_v put_v allow_v by_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14.17_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n 3._o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n into_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n not_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o as_o a_o soak_a shower_n 4._o the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a that_o be_v more_o sublime_a or_o more_o that_o be_v more_o cheer_v of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n they_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_n gripe_v and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n 3._o observe_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n abomination_n of_o their_o person_n and_o course_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v easy_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v at_o least_o a_o uncomfortable_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o wicked_a be_v object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n job_n 5.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n psal._n 37.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n they_o shall_v consume_v away_o the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n which_o be_v not_o a_o very_a solid_a substance_n but_o easy_o melt_v so_o shall_v their_o glory_n vanish_v and_o be_v consume_v in_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o psal._n 37.2_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n and_o then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o grass_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v psal._n 118.12_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n though_o for_o the_o time_n it_o burn_v and_o flame_v extreme_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o consume_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal._n 73.18_o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o all_o these_o place_n do_v intimate_v that_o god_n can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o and_o usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prime_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n as_o grass_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a growth_n it_o begin_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o fat_v and_o then_o kill_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o proud_a and_o then_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o as_o thorn_n die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o own_o blaze_n so_o in_o slippery_a place_n the_o high_a they_o go_v the_o near_a to_o their_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n as_o man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n they_o slip_v and_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v more_o sore_o bruise_v and_o as_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o appear_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v subdue_v wicked_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o egypt_n by_o bear_n and_o lion_n and_o crocodile_n but_o fly_n frog_n and_o louse_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v not_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n of_o battery_n but_o ram_n horn_n josh._n 6.6_o the_o tent_n of_o midian_a with_o trumpet_n and_o earthen_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.7_o the_o city_n of_o nesibis_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a siege_n only_o by_o gnatt_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n think_v to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o as_o theodoret_n witness_v god_n send_v such_o cloud_n and_o swarm_n of_o they_o which_o fly_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o elephant_n and_o horse_n disturb_v their_o whole_a camp_n and_o shall_v we_o envy_v they_o to_o who_o god_n owe_v a_o evil_a turn_n and_o can_v so_o easy_o ruin_v though_o nothing_o appear_v of_o it_o once_o more_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o stable_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o leaf_n the_o other_o to_o a_o branch_n so_o prov._n 12.12_o the_o wicked_a desire_v the_o net_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n man_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v for_o the_o present_a only_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o they_o thrive_v in_o their_o evil_a design_n take_v up_o man_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v into_o the_o net_n too_o even_o run_v with_o company_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v its_o growth_n under_o ground_n not_o see_v by_o fleshly_a eye_n this_o root_n will_v grow_v up_o again_o and_o yield_v abundance_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o but_o have_v his_o time_n of_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o their_o evil_a course_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o he_o never_o show_v it_o they_o need_v not_o care_n and_o so_o it_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 92.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v perdition_n yea_o their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o act_n of_o violence_n become_v one_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o ruin_n the_o soon_o psal._n 73.17_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n god_n vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v inflict_v psal._n 37.13_o his_o day_n be_v come_v psal._n 37.38_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o though_o long_o defer_v vengeance_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o full_a and_o cut_v they_o off_o you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v tarry_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a men._n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o thence_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o think_v haman_n prefer_v because_o advance_v above_o other_o on_o a_o high_a gallow_n will_v you_o envy_v a_o man_n on_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o stand_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o suffer_a godly_a wicked_a man_n you_o see_v be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n which_o will_v one_o day_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o consume_v all_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o godly_a consider_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o 1._o their_o future_a hope_n their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o hope_n
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o if_o they_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v many_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o incapacity_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o change_v they_o that_o will_v change_v other_o not_o so_o self-hardened_a jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v able_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o when_o they_o run_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o eager_o after_o vanity_n and_o oppose_v god_n help_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o well_o then_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n on_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o use_v they_o not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.23_o that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o matth._n 12.41_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o men._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v improve_v this_o common_a grace_n shall_v they_o acquire_v special_a grace_n answ._n 1._o â—od_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o appoint_v mean_n in_o vain_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n nor_o be_v he_o express_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9.16_o the_o first_o â—race_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n not_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n well_o but_o will_v he_o give_v it_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v his_o physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a proper_a remedy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o â—od_a he_o that_o be_v to_o plough_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_v because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n certain_o none_o perish_v but_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n help_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v he_o be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 4._o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 4.11_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v vers._n 23._o now_o to_o they_o he_o say_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v grace_n receive_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a we_o grow_v and_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n enlarge_v the_o more_o god_n will_v give_v for_o by_o mercy_n he_o prepare_v for_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v serious_a diligence_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n make_v we_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o â—race_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n resist_v temptation_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o will_v we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n mosâ—s_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n sensible_a want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n supply_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v 1_o use._n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o they_o never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o else_o languish_v and_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v serious_o regard_v the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o god_n day_n after_o day_n and_o then_o alas_o all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v like_a corn_n on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n inform_v nor_o the_o will_v engage_v to_o practice_n why_o be_v our_o heart_n so_o little_o affect_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o more_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n and_o weak_a confidence_n in_o he_o we_o mind_v nothing_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o deep_o consider_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n christian_n we_o impose_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o you_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v invent_v argument_n for_o meditation_n but_o when_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n will_v you_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o your_o own_o time_n will_v you_o employ_v god_n time_n well_o let_v sabbath-doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o as_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n sure_o in_o their_o season_n all_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o world_n we_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n intrude_v upon_o god_n portion_n 2._o use_n be_v direction_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o what_o you_o hear_v see_v what_o you_o do_v with_o it_o believe_v it_o sound_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n a_o crotchet_n of_o minister_n or_o a_o genuine_a deduction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o serious_o how_o shall_v i_o mortify_v this_o sin_n or_o perform_v this_o duty_n
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o